Selected quad for the lemma: reason_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
reason_n	believe_v	divine_a	revelation_n	3,320	5	9.6030	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B06703	The guide in controversies, or, A rational account of the doctrine of Roman-Catholicks concerning the ecclesiastical guide in controversies of religion reflecting on the later writings of Protestants, particularly of Archbishop Lawd and Dr. Stillingfleet on this subject. / By R.H.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1667 (1667)	Wing W3447A; ESTC R186847	357,072	413

a_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o though_o subject_n do_v deny_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o precede_a council_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o then_o western_a world_n concur_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o these_o two_o province_n also_o yet_o do_v their_o synod_n require_v it_o §_o 61_o and_o their_o require_v this_o think_v to_o be_v rational_o thus_o defend_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o such_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o in_o something_o it_o do_v not_o err_v 542._o err_v mr._n stilling-fleet_n p_o 542._o and_o so_o to_o such_o point_n may_v enjoin_v assent_n because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a 100_o wilful_a mr._n whitby_n p._n 100_o but_o meanwhile_n you_o see_v all_o these_o council_n have_v deny_v what_o this_o synod_n of_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n be_v certain_a of_o and_o certain_a from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n the_o perusal_n of_o which_o all_o those_o council_n have_v as_o well_o as_o these_o here_o let_v a_o sober_a christian_a judge_n if_o assent_n be_v hold_v due_a to_o this_o london-synod_n upon_o such_o a_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o those_o other_o much_o rather_o to_o those_o other_o i_o say_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a accept_v by_o the_o whole_a west_n for_o many_o age_n and_o adhered-to_a still_o by_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v before_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o they_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n meet_v so_o often_o and_o conclude_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o if_o these_o other_o council_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o english_a synod_n either_o in_o their_o require_v assent_n or_o at_o least_o silence_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n render_v unlawful_a as_o likewise_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a council_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o more_o just_a satisfaction_n than_o the_o forepast_a as_o for_o that_o refuge_n usual_o seek_v in_o fly_v to_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o help_v not_o for_o 1_o beside_o a_o considerable_a presence_n of_o grecian_a bishop_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n as_o to_o a_o tacit-approbation_n or_o non-opposition_n in_o this_o point_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o anti-declaration_n and_o 2_o you_o may_v see_v below_o disc_n 3._o §_o 158._o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o also_o of_o several_a protestant_n show_v their_o accord_n herein_o with_o the_o western_a church_n §_o 62_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n that_o be_v make_v by_o many_o to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consult_v rather_o than_o the_o church_n or_o the_o father_n who_o yet_o have_v as_o perfect_v a_o information_n from_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o from_o we_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o they_o 567._o they_o see_v mr._n tillorson_n rule_v of_o faith_n p._n 271._o dr._n tailor_n real_a price_n p._n 207_o etc._n etc._n 251._o etc._n etc._n stillingf_n rat._n account_n p._n 117_o &_o 567._o out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o from_o natural_a reason_n against_o it_o 1_o i_o think_v all_o be_v here_o agree_v that_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 567._o stillingfleet_n p._n 567._o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o urge_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o add_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v this_o say_v enough_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o protestant_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o a_o little_a to_o check_v the_o forwardness_n of_o those_o who_o so_o peremptory_o admit_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o submission_n of_o dr._n tailor_n in_o real_a presence_n p._n 240._o after_o he_o have_v number_v up_o many_o apparent_a contradiction_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o p._n 207._o to_o 237._o yet_o say_v he_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v burn_v all_o my_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o make_v public_a amends_o all_o my_o argument_n i_o of_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o p._n 237._o to_o this_o objection_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o identity_n of_o body_n in_o which_o the_o socinian_o find_v absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o seem_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o transubstantiation_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o other_o than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v a_o thing_n true_a upon_o what_o motive_n soever_o which_o he_o first_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v false_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o certain_o to_o contradict_v or_o to_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o absolute_o impossible_a which_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n tailor_n affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v concern_v transubstantiation_n 236._o transubstantiation_n p_o 107_o 236._o for_o these_o we_o say_v be_v not_o verifiable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v divine_a power_n declare_v a_o truth_n it_o will_v transcend_v itself_o again_o in_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n §_o 20._o n._n 16._o he_o say_v '_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o all_o those_o nicety_n of_o explication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o i_o suppose_v himself_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v common_o deliver_v in_o the_o school_n the_o next_o be_v that_o grave_a admonition_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o moderate_a prelate_n bishop_n forbes_n admodum_fw-la periculosè_fw-la say_v he_o &_o nimis_fw-la audacter_fw-la negant_fw-la multi_fw-la protestant_n deum_fw-la posse_fw-la panem_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la convertere_fw-la multa_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la facere_fw-la supra_fw-la capio_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la implicat_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la concedunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la nemini_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constat_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la essentia_fw-la ac_fw-la perinde_n quid_fw-la implicet_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la implicet_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la magnae_fw-la profectò_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la caecae_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la limit_n praescribere_fw-la &_o praefractè_fw-la negare_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sva_fw-la illum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o p_o 395._o certè_fw-la haud_fw-la pauca_fw-la say_v he_o credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la consulatur_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o contradictionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la implicare_fw-la videntur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la instance_v there_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 388._o '_o placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicium_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wirtembergicorum_fw-la in_o confession_n suâ_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o consilio_fw-la tridentino_n proposita_fw-la confess_v vid._n harmonia_n confess_v cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tantam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la vel_fw-la annihilare_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o

these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o i_o say_v together_o with_o their_o wisdom_n their_o sanctity_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n throughout_o so_o many_o age_n their_o affirm_v such_o truth_n much_o contrary_n to_o all_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o world_n their_o deliver_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v deliver_v again_o to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o wherein_o it_o eternal_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v as_o also_o their_o strict_a charge_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n their_o suffering_n many_o time_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o miracle_n in_o several_a age_n do_v also_o by_o they_o which_o miracle_n when_o do_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n such_o in_o those_o age_n as_o have_v see_v have_v have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o credible_a relator_n of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o those_o also_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o believe_v as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o their_o miracle_n if_o i_o say_v i_o proceed_v th●s_n to_o prove_v the_o church-tradition_n infallible_a from_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v these_o motive_n whether_o they_o also_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a and_o whether_o they_o carry_v a_o certainty_n in_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v ultimate_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o which_o divine_a faith_n at_o last_o to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n be_v by_o catholic_n for_o its_o certainty_n make_v to_o rest_n upon_o these_o prudential_a motive_n it_o be_v ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o these_o motive_n be_v pretend_v not-possibly-fallible_a or_o no._n if_o not_o how_o can_v a_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o motive_n only_o high_o probable_a or_o only_o moral_o certain_a or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v or_o conclusion_n be_v render_v certain_a and_o not-possibly-fallible_a to_o i_o from_o a_o possibly-fallible_a proof_n or_o medium_n since_o the_o thing_n prove_v or_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o credible_a evident_a and_o certain_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o if_o these_o motive_n also_o be_v affirm_v infallible_a 1_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o all_o man_n however_o take_v divide_v or_o conjoin_v single_a or_o a_o multitude_n vulgar_a or_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v possible_o liable_a both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o 2_o thus_o at_o least_o divine_a faith_n will_v at_o last_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o not_o divine_a but_o humane_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n §_o 122_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n into_o these_o prudential_a motive_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v only_o as_o into_o extrinsical_a prerequisites_n or_o introductive_n to_o it_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o so_o i_o ground_n always_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n i_o give_v to_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o prime_a verity_n because_o god_n who_o i_o believe_v say_v it_o can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v still_o since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o the_o final_a motive_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o what_o other_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o which_o proceed_v if_o it_o go_v not_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o revelation_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o or_o from_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o unless_o i_o will_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o circle_n so_o for_o example_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n from_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v produce_v no_o further_o divine_a revelation_n that_o testify_v such_o revelation_n or_o tradition_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o return_v thither_o make_v a_o circle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v the_o other_o way_n also_o in_o prove_v scripture_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n again_o from_o church-infallibility_a §_o 123_o to_o which_o intricate_a question_n to_o answer_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v must_v be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la and_o those_o be_v true_a revelation_n which_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o agree_v also_o that_o such_o divine_a 1._o §._o 124._o n._n 1._o and_o save_a faith_n do_v always_o ground_n itself_o on_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o christian_n however_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o their_o parent_n pastor_n or_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n yet_o resolve_v this_o divine_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v who_o receive_v these_o revevelation_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o namely_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n deliver_v such_o particular_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o again_o agree_v 2._o §._o 124._o n._n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n fides_fw-la spirit_n see_v s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 6._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la fides_fw-la many_o time_n beget_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v not_o only_o that_o what_o be_v divine_a revelation_n can_v deceive_v but_o that_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o exceed_v that_o adherence_n we_o have_v to_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o wherein_o there_o be_v often_o a_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o i.e._n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v what_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o see_v the_o archbp_a 72._o archbp_a p._n 72._o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infufer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o virtue_n of_o faith_n of_o whatever_o article_n though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o i●_n end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o and_o p._n 75._o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n can_v in_o this_o life_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n s_o thom._n 5._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o quia_fw-la s●ientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la theologia_n antem_fw-la quae_fw-la d●cet_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la &_o

infallibilitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la annunciatum_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la recipiat_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la vel_fw-la olim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la docuisse_fw-la manifestè_fw-la videt_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la inductus_fw-la licet_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la credere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 130_o thus_o paul_n layman_n a_o jesuit_n c._n jesuit_n theol._n moral_a 2._o l._n tract_n 1.5_o c._n fierisaepè_fw-la solet_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puta_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o trino_n explicitè_fw-fr credantur_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quinimò_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la promissione_n nititur_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la esse_fw-la praeterea_fw-la constat_fw-la primos_fw-la christianos_n fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credidisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la fundata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la v._n g._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la mat._n 16._o vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la definierat_fw-la again_o his_o add_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la variis_fw-la motivis_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la aliis_fw-la facilius_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la majorem_fw-la internam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la &_o impulsionem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la notavit_fw-la valentia_n q._n 1._o part_n 4._o arg_n 8._o partìm_fw-la pro_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la opposito_fw-la errore_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la pveri_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la acceptant_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la quia_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o prudentes_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la norunt_fw-la it_o a_o credere_fw-la animadvertunt_fw-la again_o formale_a assentiendi_fw-la principium_fw-la seu_fw-la motivum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la quaeram_fw-la cur_n credas_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la respondeasque_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ob_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ita_fw-la testatur_fw-la iterum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la quaeram_fw-la unde_fw-la id_fw-la scias_fw-la well_fw-mi cur_n credas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ei_fw-la assistere_fw-la quare_fw-la recte_fw-la dixit_fw-la canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o si_fw-mi generaliter_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la unde_fw-la fideli_fw-la constet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la adducere_fw-la quia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la interim_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la soleat_fw-la à_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la qui_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la directionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la promissam_fw-la certâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenent_fw-la his_o enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la definitio_fw-la certa_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la amplectendos_fw-la thus_o he_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o all_o necessary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o before_o such_o revelation_n only_o as_o a_o illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la excellentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la assensus_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o principium_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o extrinsecum_fw-la adjumentum_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la etenim_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la consideratur_fw-la ut_fw-la organum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la formale_a principtum_fw-la credendi_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la deo_fw-la dicenti_fw-la credimus_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la consequenter_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n motivum_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v fide_fw-la solum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la credit_n accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la scotus_n &_o gabriel_n argumentantur_fw-la assensus_fw-la cognoscitivus_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la excedere_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nitit●r_fw-la assensus_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la assensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simili_fw-la motivo_fw-la humano_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la absolute_a fallibile_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 131_o thus_o fa._n knott_n 358._o knott_n p._n 358._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n affirm_v christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v only_o a_o fallible_a proponent_n nor_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o proponent_n from_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o and_o c._n 1._o p._n 64._o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o if_o you_o object_v say_v he_o that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a though_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n viz._n from_o the_o divine_a supernatural_a concourse_n which_o he_o affirm_v 358._o affirm_v p._n 358._o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n §_o 132_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o divine_a faith_n quatenus_fw-la divine_v which_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o we_o believe_v god_n that_o say_v it_o for_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n who_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n or_o unliableness_n to_o deceive_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o create_a certainty_n moral_a or_o natural_a all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n even_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o 1_o as_o to_o any_o external_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a certainty_n into_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o i_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o my_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o all_o always_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o christian_n one_o to_o some_o another_o in_o which_o ultimate_a revelation_n this_o divine_a faith_n terminate_v 2_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a efficient_a thereof_o

round_o fides_n divina_fw-la discursiva_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la sva_fw-la quia_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la layman_n p._n 181._o quote_v caietan_n in_o 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o si_fw-la dicas_fw-la assentio_fw-la huic_fw-la revelato_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisitâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la infusa_fw-la dependeret_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la &_o infaciendo_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisite_a â_fw-la sicut_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la scotus_n l._n 1.23_o d._n §_o contra_fw-la fid_fw-we §_o 145_o 3_o concern_v such_o ultimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n whether_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o scripture_n or_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o miracle_n if_o we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o upon_o god_n veracity_n or_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v a_o undisputable_a prime_a principle_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n veracity_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o such_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a revelation_n since_o on_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o general_a many_o false_a religion_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v i._n e._n many_o false_a religion_n believe_v that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o further_o believe_v but_o false_o that_o god_n have_v say_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v unless_o another_o proposition_n be_v join_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v have_v also_o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n our_o particular_a ultimate_a ground_n name_v before_o be_v true_a of_o which_o thus_o card._n lugo_n 7._o lugo_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la divin_fw-fr disp_n 1._o §._o 7._o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la partialis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ultimò_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la nititur_fw-la 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la 2._o deus_fw-mi it_o a_o dixit_fw-la and_o we_o know_v the_o certitude_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v always_o be_v build_v on_o two_o premise_n or_o principle_n and_o then_o let_v the_o first_o pass_v unquestioned_a deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o second_o that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o still_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o inquiry_n after_o another_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o to_o ground_n that_o or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o rely_v on_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v i_o not_o have_v rest_v as_o well_o in_o the_o forename_a revelation_n last_o concern_v that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o due_a consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ultimate_n resolvent_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a faith_n those_o who_o disallow_v that_o which_o other_o assign_v let_v they_o assign_v another_o such_o as_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o mistake_v only_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o assign_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n take_v by_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o suffice_v §_o 146_o 4_o i_o take_v this_o also_o for_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o *_o illuminate_n the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v if_o perhaps_o the_o understanding_n herein_o need_v any_o light_n and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n *_o and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n §_o 147_o 5_o now_o then_o if_o any_o christian_a be_v ask_v concern_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v on_o it_o he_o can_v allege_v none_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o matter_n not_o since_o this_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o any_o ask_v concern_v the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v divine_a the_o answer_n must_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 148_o 6_o the_o motive_n foremention_v which_o be_v such_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a religion_n or_o s●ct_n in_o christianity_n can_v produce_v do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_v spirit_n but_o not_o to_o constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a §_o 149_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o circle_n clear_o avoid_v which_o be_v still_o so_o hot_o charge_v on_o catholic_n though_o not_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o general_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o place_n on_o the_o prudential_a motive_n yet_o for_o the_o resolution_n at_o least_o of_o the_o divine_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o for_o if_o a_o protestant_n ask_v at_o large_a why_o i_o believe_v without_o insert_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n a_o thing_n concede_v by_o the_o archbp_a 81._o archbp_a p._n 81._o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o again_o if_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n infallible_a or_o not_o err_v deliver_v such_o tradition_n to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v she_o but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n foremention_v 121._o foremention_v §._o 121._o which_o do_v so_o persuade_v i_o but_o note_n that_o this_o acquisite_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o as_o layman_n 5._o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 2._o tract_n 1._o c._n 5._o non_fw-fr omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moventur_fw-la and_o as_o estius_n before_o 129._o before_o see_v §._o 129._o fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o in_o all_o this_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o circle_n 126._o circle_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 126._o §_o 150_o but_o if_o now_o put_v in_o the_o word_n divine_a the_o protestant_n 127._o protestant_n id_fw-la p._n 127._o ask_v i_o again_o the_o two_o former_a question_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a answer_n return_v ask_v i_o why_o 2_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n as_o i_o give_v thereto_o transcend_v that_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n relate_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o answer_v now_o that_o i_o final_o rest_v on_o this_o revelation_n without_o have_v any_o other_o whereon_o to_o ground_v it_o but_o if_o ask_v why_o so_o firm_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v divine_o without_o any_o further_a

epiphan_n haer._n 69_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o number_n on_o his_o side_n hilarius_n synodis_fw-la hilarius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la relate_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o that_o council_n to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o seventeen_o some_o of_o note_n at_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n §_o 14_o prot._n not_o yield_v what_o you_o say_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v it_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o small_a a_o party_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v adhere_v to_o by_o you_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o you_o soc._n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o reform_v can_v maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o much_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o christianity_n that_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v still_o oppose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v willing_o conform_v to_o the_o unanimous_a or_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n if_o i_o be_v secure_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o 59_o but_o stillingf_n p._n 59_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 133._o faith_n stillingf_n p._n 133._o nor_o may_v she_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v prot._n you_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a soc._n but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o she_o never_o err_v in_o necessary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o witness_v therein_o 15._o therein_o stillingf_n p._n 154_o 252._o chill_a p._n 150._o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o the_o l._n falkl._n p._n 23._o §._o 15._o or_o that_o she_o must_v uner_o declare_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o i_o must_v first_o learn_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o necessary_n before_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n err_v not_o therein_o prot._n but_o 58._o but_o stillingf_n p_o 58._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unanimous_o condemue_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n soc._n why_o so_o prot._n ib._n prot._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v very_o be_v depend_v on_o its_o belief_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n soc._n this_o last_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o discourse_n cohere_v you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v carry_v and_o secure_v you_o no_o further_o and_o then_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v whether_o the_o point_n we_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a such_o a_o necessary_a §_o 16_o prot._n but_o this_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v put_v in_o her_o creed_n soc._n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o think_v point_v necessary_a 71._o necessary_a stillingf_n p._n 70._o 71._o necessary_a so_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o before_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n thereof_o which_o conviction_n i_o yet_o want_v §_o 17_o prot._n but_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a and_o 2_o in_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a what_o not_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o you_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o she_o because_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a she_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a promise_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a in_o it_o not_o so_o you_o and_o 2_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o so_o both_o she_o and_o you_o therein_o liable_a to_o error_n yet_o you_o much_o the_o more_o and_o she_o also_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n soc._n therefore_o i_o use_v the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n consider_v their_o reason_n do_v not_o rash_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o yet_o 19_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n consideration_n p._n 19_o the_o due_a submission_n of_o my_o assent_n and_o belief_n to_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conditional_a with_o reservation_n of_o evidence_n in_o god_n word_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v i_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n to_o receive_v for_o faith_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v for_o such_o resignation_n stand_v exclude_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o ourselves_o who_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v present_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o god_n word_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v final_o and_o secure_o stay_v our_o belief_n and_o 40._o and_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 40._o the_o church_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o manifest_v it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n before_o we_o yield_v absolute_a assent_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 133._o say_v p._n 133._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v no_o solid_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o consubstantiality_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o contrary_a which_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v either_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o determine_v or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v no_o way_n justifiable_a that_o she_o put_v this_o her_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n she_o as_o i_o conceive_v thus_o require_v from_o all_o a_o absolute_a consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o only_o as_o some_o 70._o some_o still_o p._n 70._o will_v persuade_v i_o a_o conditional_a for_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o such_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n conference_n iii_o 3._o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o 3._o prot._n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v by_o what_o person_n this_o article_n be_v long_o ago_o insert_v into_o the_o creed_n namely_o by_o the_o first_o general_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v convene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n celebrate_v under_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o perfect_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o come_v very_o much_o purify_v out_o of_o the_o newly-quenched_n fire_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n will_v not_o you_o then_o at_o last_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n soc._n no_o and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o brief_a many_o reason_n

of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n understand_v with_o piety_n and_o the_o fetch_v their_o definition_n regular_o from_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o the_o general_a church_n have_v receive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 96._o apostle_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o upon_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v not_o so_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v and_o inferior_n be_v to_o consider_v for_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heretical_a autocatacrifie_n in_o a_o descent_n from_o it_o nor_o this_o dissent_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n last_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n concern_v heresy_n 73._o heresy_n p._n 73._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o 2_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o hence_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o these_o give_v they_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n thus_o he_o now_o such_o sufficient_a prove_v reason_n as_o protestant_n plead_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o church-authority_n i_o allege_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o nor_o other_o give_v i_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n therefore_o in_o my_o dissent_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o must_v first_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o remain_v self-condemned_n and_o heretical_a in_o disbelieve_v it_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o council_n have_v power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o require_v my_o assent_n thereto_o which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o free_v without_o obstinacy_n or_o heresy_n or_o be_v therein_o self-condemned_n from_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n define_v and_o have_v i_o sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o for_o believe_v this_o point_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o actual_o convince_v thereof_o i_o become_v only_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n or_o autocatacrisie_n or_o heresy_n for_o if_o i_o be_o self-condemned_n or_o guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n in_o disbelieve_v the_o foresay_a point_n 99_o point_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 99_o then_o i_o become_v so_o either_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o point_n or_o without_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o 74_o it_o still_o p._n 74_o and_o thus_o that_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o in_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o already_o before_o such_o proposal_n or_o definition_n or_o else_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 99_o believe_v ib._n p._n 99_o nor_o without_o or_o before_o such_o definition_n can_v i_o have_v a_o autocatacrisie_n because_o this_o autocatacrisy_n you_o say_v with_o dr._n hammond_n arise_v from_o my_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n prot._n methinks_v you_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v question_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o divine_a precept_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n shall_v think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o as_o such_o a_o person_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n though_o this_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o so_o have_v you_o though_o not_o from_o the_o nicen_n council_n define_v it_o yet_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n manifest_v it_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v its_o authority_n of_o define_v as_o what_o it_o define_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v you_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v this_o your_o duty_n of_o assent_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v faultless_a in_o it_o but_o herein_o lie_v your_o danger_n that_o from_o find_v a_o non_fw-fr actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n within_o hinder_v there_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o supine_n negligence_n or_o strong_a self-conceit_n etc._n etc._n you_o gather_v a_o non_fw-fr sufficient_a proposal_n without_o §_o 37_o soc._n it_o remain_v then_o to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v judge_v concern_v this_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v in_o this_o point_n 73._o point_n stillingf_n p._n 73._o whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o i_o in_o this_o or_o my_o own_o make_a use_n of_o if_o her_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o i_o believe_v what_o she_o declare_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o learn_v this_o of_o she_o when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v then_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n 479._o matter_n see_v still_a p._n 479._o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n do_v both_o afford_v i_o some_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o also_o some_o certain_a knowledge_n when_o i_o do_v use_v this_o mean_n aright_o for_o without_o these_o two_o i_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v now_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v daily_o use_v in_o that_o i_o find_v my_o conscience_n after_o much_o examination_n therein_o to_o acquit_v i_o unless_o you_o can_v prescribe_v i_o some_o other_o sure_a evidence_n without_o send_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prot._n whilst_o your_o discovery_n of_o your_o tenant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n depend_v on_o your_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o 2_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o have_v or_o not_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v leave_v to_o yourself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o in_o strive_v to_o free_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n you_o have_v free_v all_o mankind_n from_o it_o as_o to_o any_o external_a discovery_n and_o convincement_n thereof_o and_o cancel_v such_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n soc._n if_o i_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o also_o hold_v none_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o sufficient_a reason_n they_o make_v not_o the_o church_n or_o superior_n but_o themselves_o the_o judge_n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 5._o prot._n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o about_o which_o to_o question_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o opinion_n heresy_n in_o oppose_v the_o public_a judgement_n §_o 28_o and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n

sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la svam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la exerceat_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la certo_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la traditum_fw-la &_o apparet_fw-la veteri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ignotum_fw-la the_o three_o be_v calvin_n confession_n of_o faith_n 5702._o faith_n lib._n epist_n p._n 5702._o write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n porrò_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la nos_fw-la accusant_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiae_fw-la derogetur_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la valde_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la injurii_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la velit_fw-la extra_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la qaaerendum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la divinemus_fw-la quare_fw-la illam_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la omittemus_fw-la a_o deus_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la modestiam_fw-la intra_fw-la istos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fine_n consistimus_fw-la qu●_n perhibet_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostro_fw-la corpori_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n interea_fw-la extollimus_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la probris_fw-la infamant_fw-la fatemur_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsamillam_fw-la christi_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la distantiam_fw-la non_fw-la impedire_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la nos_fw-la vivificet_fw-la habitet_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nosque_fw-la adeo_fw-la participes_fw-la reddat_fw-la ipsiusmet_fw-la substantiae_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la virtute_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la sancti_fw-la svi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la merè_fw-la calumniosum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la imponitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nempe_fw-la figeremus_fw-la suos_fw-la terminos_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiae_fw-la explacitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la atqui_fw-la omnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la philosophia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la admittere_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la christianae_n pacificationis_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n '_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o hic_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la potentia_fw-la disputetur_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conversionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la fatemur_fw-la this_o than_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o interposing_n of_o sense_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o our_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v real_o there_o which_o they_o perceive_v there_o but_o in_o our_o reason_n only_o argue_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o interpose_v of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o this_o matter_n till_o first_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v it_o which_o divine_a revelation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o we_o may_v with_o modesty_n enough_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o f._n cressy_n causeless_o censure_v 276._o censure_v tillot_v p._n 276._o that_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o answer_v such_o argument_n but_o to_o despise_v they_o §_o 64_o 2_o all_o thus_o acknowledge_v their_o submission_n to_o divine_a revelation_n this_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o 2._o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n into_o it_o many_o text_n urge_v if_o take_v in_o their_o most_o literal_a proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n very_o express_v for_o it_o as_o mat._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_o 22.19_o jo._n who_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n 6.51_o 53_o 54._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 27_o 29._o 10.16_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a here_o 1_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v still_o repeat_v punctual_o by_o four_o several_a sacred_a writer_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n without_o any_o variation_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o impropriety_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o constant_o to_o retain_v without_o explication_n a_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2_o again_o that_o the_o four_o of_o these_o writer_n cautious_o as_o it_o be_v use_v not_o his_o own_o stile_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o but_o choose_v to_o deliver_v our_o lord_n command_v punctual_o in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o i_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o these_o word_n second_v his_o first_o expression_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la without_o change_v afterward_o any_o impropriety_n in_o they_o with_o the_o like_a word_n follow_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o then_o confirm_v both_o these_o with_o a_o quod_fw-la tradetur_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la i_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o show_v he_o be_v real_a in_o these_o word_n and_o mean_v no_o figure_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o a_o party_n not_o now_o only_o but_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o upon_o this_o the_o usual_a remedy_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n controvert_v be_v then_o repair_v to_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n consult_v for_o decide_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o traditive_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o this_o important_a controversy_n concern_v the_o real_a substantial_a corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o be_v former_o for_o declare_v the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o general_n council_n i.e._n the_o most_o general_a that_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o west_n in_o our_o forefather_n day_n nay_o of_o these_o more_o than_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 57_o etc._n etc._n a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n and_o a_o corporal_a presence_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o a_o reverence_n suitable_a require_v in_o this_o great_a mystery_n not_o one_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n dissent_v and_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n absent_a consent_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 158._o judgement_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 158._o what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v ought_v not_o sense_n reason_n philosophy_n here_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o ought_v not_o such_o a_o decree_n to_o be_v if_o not_o assent_v to_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a protestant_n divine_v before_o quote_v 59_o quote_v §_o 56._o n._n 2._o 59_o acquiesce_v in_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o be_v by_o any_o contradict_v §_o 65_o but_o 3_o lie_v what_o now_o if_o many_o of_o those_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o the_o catholic_n 3._o 3._o do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n that_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o protestant_n i_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n and_o so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o have_v not_o desert_v their_o forefather_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o father_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v go_v quite_o over_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la change_v a_o real_a into_o mere_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o a_o presence_n only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n unite_n the_o worthy_a communicant_a here_o on_o earth_n to_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n but_o heretofore_o at_o least_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n to_o affirm_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o a_o presence_n only_o by_o effect_n operation_n or_o grace_n but_o a_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n not_o to_o the_o element_n indeed_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v now_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o here_o also_o in_o heaven_n §_o 66_o to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la keneficium_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v christus_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la and_o institut_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 17._o §_o 7._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la satisfaciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ostendere_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la modò_fw-la participes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mentione_n quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la dictaforent_fw-la

not_o neglect_v some_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o error_n §_o 11_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o this_o seem_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v so_o by_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o whatever_o art_n or_o science_n one_o can_v never_o right_o assure_v himself_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n which_o all_o or_o most_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n for_o their_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n in_o all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v pronounce_v a_o error_n not_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o nor_o have_v certain_a ground_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v they_o but_o because_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o they_o can_v possible_o appear_v to_o one_o man_n intellect_n and_o omnibus_fw-la paribus_fw-la not_o to_o other_o now_o for_o any_o disparity_n as_o to_o defect_n whether_o in_o the_o instrument_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n there_o where_o all_o or_o most_o differ_v from_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a pride_n not_o to_o imagine_v this_o defect_n in_o myself_o rather_o than_o they_o especial_o *_o whenas_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o science_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_z *_o whenas_o for_o my_o own_o mistake_n i_o can_v know_v exact_o the_o extent_n of_o supernatural_a delusion_n i_o say_v be_v this_o in_o what_o knowledge_n we_o please_v in_o that_o of_o sense_n see_v hear_v number_v or_o in_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n former_a instance_n mention_v §_o 7._o so_o i_o can_v never_o rational_o assure_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o see_v when_o man_n as_o well_o or_o better_o sight_v and_o all_o external_a circumstance_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v the_o same_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n also_o propose_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o keep_v every_o fanatic_a from_o plead_v certainty_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n see_v archbp_a lawd_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o and_o hooker_n preface_n §_o 6._o their_o define_n of_o a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstrative_a argument_n viz._n such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o propose_v to_o many_o man_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o can_v dissent_v from_o it_o §_o 12_o consequently_n in_o the_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o any_o external_a infallible_a guide_n which_o infallible_a guide_n scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v to_o two_o man_n differ_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o any_o certainty_n can_v arise_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o so_o many_o text_n or_o place_n thereof_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o most_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a or_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o also_o all_o their_o motive_n or_o argument_n be_v represent_v do_v differ_v from_o they_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o expression_n or_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n such_o certainty_n can_v arise_v unless_o no_o term_n thereof_o can_v possible_o be_v distinguish_v or_o take_v in_o a_o diverse_a or_o unliteral_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v than_o all_o expositor_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n what_o text_n plain_a than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o protestant_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o very_o deficient_a therefore_o seem_v that_o answer_n of_o mr._n chillingwoith_n to_o fr._n knot_n 307_o knot_n chill_n p._n 307_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v to_o say_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o formal_a and_o express_v term_n contain_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n whenas_o the_o great_a world_n of_o catholic_n see_v not_o such_o matter_n beside_o as_o these_o be_v no_o term_n almost_o in_o any_o sentence_n but_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n so_o since_o no_o falsehood_n no_o discord_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o senrence_n in_o it_o however_o sound_v for_o the_o expression_n but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o its_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o text_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o many_o place_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n most_o clear_a in_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n as_o clear_v that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o very_o necessary_a point_n too_o of_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n wrest_v they_o because_o they_o want_v not_o industry_n but_o learning_n which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o wrist_n and_o indeed_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a have_v the_o strongliest-conceited_n certainty_n for_o what_o they_o apprehend_v or_o believe_v 3.16_o believe_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o because_o they_o know_v few_o reason_n against_o it_o whilst_o by_o much_o study_n and_o compare_v several_a revelation_n one_o with_o another_o those_o come_v at_o last_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o take_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a pardon_v this_o long_a parenthesis_n conference_n ii_o 2._o the_o socinian_o protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13_o now_o to_o resume_v the_o conference_n the_o protestant_n better_a think_v on_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o socinian_n thus_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o plerophory_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o thus_o proceed_v prot._n scripture_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o one_o 59_o one_o stillingf_n p._n 58_o 59_o as_o that_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n even_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o why_o do_v not_o you_o submit_v your_o judgement_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o also_o be_v believe_v always_o unerrable_a in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v soc._n first_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o as_o hold_v necessary_a i_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o you_o can_v *_o never_o do_v according_a to_o such_o a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o be_v require_v viz_o 57_o viz_o stillingf_n p._n 57_o that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n *_o that_o no_o late_a writer_n and_o father_n in_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n judge_v then_o the_o article_n so_o eppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o contention_n *_o that_o all_o writer_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n deliver_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o with_o a_o necessiity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 52._o now_o no_o such_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o consubstantiality_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n justin_n martyr_n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o opinion_n 69_o opinion_n see_v petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haer._n 69_o nor_o of_o those_o bastern_a bishop_n which_o arrius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n nicome_v 5._o nicome_v apud_fw-la

extent_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n i._n e._n in_o define_v p._n 156._o reach_v too_o all_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o not_o so_o to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n and_o p._n 155._o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a where_o defining_n add_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o governor_n be_v be_v so_o §_o 34_o bishop_n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 9_o speak_v much_o what_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o of_o two_o particular_a church_n bramhall_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o latter_a become_v schismatical_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 2._o that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o afterward_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n hear_v the_o bishop_n submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v it_o now_o call_v argue_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o such_o council_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o his_o pronounce_v schismatic_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n argue_v that_o this_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v also_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n be_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 26._o that_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o man_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o he_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o disbelieve_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o disbelieve_v in_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o believe_v it_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o learned_a from_o her_o council_n again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v he_o say_v 279._o say_v p._n 279._o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v far_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n in_o present_v bein_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o and_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n i_o submit_v say_v he_o myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o catholic_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n firm_a to_o its_o interpretation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n w._n p._n 43._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o ib._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v 398._o practice_v see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 398._o surely_n from_o these_o protestation_n it_o follow_v *_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o may_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n else_o his_o promise_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v utter_o unsignificant_a and_o *_o that_n he_o hold_v this_o church_n not_o errable_a in_o fundamental_o else_o her_o judgement_n in_o they_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v also_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o what_o present_a body_n he_o understand_v by_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v yield_v his_o submission_n and_o belief_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 279._o chalcedon_n p._n 279._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_n which_o church_n i._n e._n grecian_a etc._n etc._n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o this_o vast_a amplitude_n a_o judge_n not_o likely_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o conscientious_o add_v also_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o general_n schism_n guard_v p._n 350._o he_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_a as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n name_v several_a condition_n thereof_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n absent_v send_v their_o suffrage_n the_o place_n free_a wither_v all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o yet_o consent_v 352._o consent_v p._n 352._o that_o none_o declare_v heretic_n by_o former_a true_a general_n council_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o 401._o and_o p._n 401._o that_o all_o those_o be_v hold_v for_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o undoubted_a general_n council_n have_v exclude_v he_o add_v yet_o further_o reflect_v on_o dr._n hammond_n word_n 1._o word_n answ_n to_o catho_n gentl._n 3_o c._n §._o 1._o that_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o

then_o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o this_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v §_o 44_o 3._o again_o if_o under_o such_o governor_n the_o visible_a church_n precede_v the_o reformation_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o holy_a from_o these_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a which_o church_n protestant_n contra-distinguish_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o if_o either_o know_v or_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o actual_o desert_v such_o a_o communion_n for_o this_o likewise_o see_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n before_z §_o 367._o and_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n before_o §_o 40._o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n who_o as_o also_o heretic_n though_o he_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n take_v more_o general_o as_o it_o distinguish_v man_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o infidel_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o full_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 21_o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 13._o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o use_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n on_o good_a friday_n show_v the_o same_o oremus_fw-la say_v the_o one_o pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la have_v mercy_n lord_n say_v the_o other_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o in_o the_o trans-ferring_a these_o good_a friday_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a missal_n into_o their_o new_a common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o reform_a retain_v heretic_n yet_o they_o omit_v schismatic_n and_o 2_o lie_v change_v the_o former_a expression_n of_o revoca_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la into_o fetch_v home_o to_o thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n may_v occasion_v in_o the_o people_n some_o mistake_v see_v also_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o 27_o 28_o &_o before_o §_o 34._o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n 208._o religion_n 208._o '_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o §_o 45_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n forequote_v speak_v not_o of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roll_a clergy_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o conform_v laity_n according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o definition_n thereof_o as_o these_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o such_o a_o church_n catholic_n they_o believe_v always_o to_o be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n discipline_n and_o external_a visible_a profession_n maintain_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o catholick-church_n when_o we_o hold_v its_o governor_n and_o doctrine_n meanwhile_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v find_v herein_o catholick_o persuade_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v that_o a_o heretical_a church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o be_v catholic_n if_o perhaps_o some_o only_a in_o it_o be_v heretical_o affect_v to_o go_v on_o therefore_o dr._n field_n proceed_v also_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n §_o 46_o for_o the_o protestant_n true_a mother_n for_o indeed_o where_o can_v he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n any_o whit_n better_o to_o call_v mother_n and_o to_o confess_v 6._o confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o '_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o those_o say_v he_o that_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v and_o 880._o and_o 3_o part_n p._n 880._o wherein_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o public_a service_n also_o of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o father_n frequent_v even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o as_o to_o say_v 224._o say_v append._n 3_o l._n p._n 224._o '_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o no_o other_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n than_o be_v now_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n and_o again_o so_o far_o justify_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o own_v as_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n mother_n as_o to_o affirm_v 81._o affirm_v 3_o l._n p._n 81._o that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o maintain_v and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n constant_o deliver_v he_o must_v mean_v constant_o for_o the_o present_a age_n before_o luther_n for_o in_o that_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o look_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o those_o now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o i_o say_v not_o here_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o luther_n not_o doubtful_o broach_v but_o in_o her_o council_n resolve_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n conform_v to_o and_o general_o receive_v general_o not_o as_o include_v every_o single_a person_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n receive_v but_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o then_o western_a church-governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o representative_n meet_v in_o council_n for_o more_o than_o this_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v so_o many_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o show_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o this_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o discession_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o and_o their_o present_a non-communion_n with_o the_o present_a western_a church_n he_o seek_v to_o relieve_v

protestant_n defence_n and_o reformation_n be_v this_o 1_o that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o these_o a_o summary_n thereof_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o first_o three_o age_n i._n e._n the_o writing_n we_o have_v thereof_o and_o the_o first_o four-general_n council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sincere_a belief_n of_o this_o primitive_a rule_n they_o rest_v secure_a of_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o of_o their_o retain_v a_o firm-communion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o a_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v another_o 3_o that_o this_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v whilst_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essentials_a and_o necessary_n 4_o lie_n that_o this_o part_n do_v err_v in_o such_o nonfundamentals_a and_o that_o grievous_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v these_o to_o be_v such_o grievous_a error_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 5_o lie_n that_o this_o roman_a church_n add_v this_o also_o to_o her_o err_a that_o she_o exercise_v a_o unlawful_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o this_o church_n to_o such_o her_o grievous_a error_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v her_o communion_n 6_o lie_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v such_o assent_n to_o what_o by_o clear_a scripture_n she_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v error_n as_o in_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v though_o these_o have_v be_v never_o so_o small_a one_o nay_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o so_o great_a 7_o lie_n proceed_v after_o mature_a consideration_n to_o reform_v these_o error_n but_o in_o herself_o only_o not_o impose_v they_o upon_o or_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o any_o other_o church_n for_o non-catholick_n 8_o lie_n whereas_o this_o her_o defence_n proceed_v upon_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o she_o leave_v a_o part_n only_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o that_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a or_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a though_o grant_v in_o fundamental_o infallible_a yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essential_o necessary_n and_o that_o grievous_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v assent_n from_o its_o member_n to_o such_o point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fallible_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o nor_o to_o conceal_v if_o of_o consequence_n when_o they_o any_o way_n discover_v such_o error_n nay_o further_o also_o that_o if_o the_o general_n church_n neglect_v it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o themselves_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n but_o this_o plea_n seem_v easy_o overthrow_v 2._o §._o 55._o n._n 2._o in_o many_o of_o its_o particular_n by_o this_o follow_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o other_o side_n remonstrance_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n 1_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o agend_n or_o practical_o concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v as_o well_o as_o of_o speculative_a credend_n which_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o in_o which_o practical_a point_n also_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o necessary_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o speculatives_n and_o that_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o collection_n or_o summary_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 3_o that_o as_o these_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o speculative_a credend_n rely_v bare_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o any_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o do_v place_n the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o council_n so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o practicall_n also_o they_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n 4_o that_o for_o both_o these_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n so_o *_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o confine_v their_o submission_n to_o these_o alone_a but_o do_v owe_v it_o also_o to_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o provide_v that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o which_o late_a council_n new_a heresy_n may_v give_v like_o occasion_n of_o further_a explicate_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o in_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o new_a heresy_n do_v after_o three_o ot_fw-mi four_o hundred_o year_n time_n to_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o those_o first_o council_n and_o *_o that_o for_o the_o speculative_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n à_fw-la filio_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o council_n after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o these_o too_o western_a council_n only_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v upon_o not_o a_o verbal_a but_o real_a diversity_n in_o their_o faith_n concern_v this_o procession_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n here_o prefer_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a church_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o council_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n in_o either_o of_o these_o speculative_a or_o practical_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o the_o council_n not_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o retain_v all_o necessary_a faith_n so_o as_o no_o way_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o secure_a in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protestant_n security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o way_n build_v or_o dependent_a on_o the_o first_o council_n so_o also_o devolve_v on_o the_o perpetual_a conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o in_o all_o their_o definition_n again_o 6_o since_o schismatic_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o who_o in_o a_o line_n of_o subordination_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o since_o all_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o spring_v from_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o may_v arise_v upon_o small_a matter_n and_o occasion_n 3._o occasion_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalce_v p._n 8._o dr._n field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o dr_n hammond_n schism_n 3_o c._n 3._o and_o §._o 9_o §._o 55._o n._n 3._o any_o wherein_o obedience_n be_v due_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o more_o criminal_a many_o time_n the_o schism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hence_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o communion_n this_o say_v to_o the_o first_o 2_o lie_n to_o what_o follow_v it_o

non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tanto_fw-la intervalio_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disjunctum_fw-la in_fw-la coenâ_fw-la revera_fw-la comedamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiae_fw-la istius_fw-la author_n est_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la ment_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la liguâ_fw-la explicare_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o thus_o also_o rivet_v 85._o rivet_v animad_fw-la in_o grot._n p._n 85._o against_o it_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quantitatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n corporal_o or_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o though_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n admit_v indeed_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a real_a presence_n to_o the_o symbol_n su●●er_v many_o more_o 1_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o tenent_n involve_v one_o true_a contradiction_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o involve_v a_o hundred_o and_o 2_o lie_n that_o i_o know_v no_o just_a bound_n but_o that_o if_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a may_v be_v use_v for_o salve_v three_o or_o four_o seem_a impossibility_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o forty_o §_o 69_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n suggest_v by_o some_o 275_o some_o still_o p._n 117._o 567._o tillot_v p._n 275_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n &_o c_o why_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o since_o hear_v may_v fail_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n may_v not_o we_o thus_o question_v all_o church-tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o as_o certain_a which_o admit_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o such_o tragical_a consequence_n i_o say_v they_o need_v not_o much_o terrify_v we_o §_o 70_o for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o another_o instance_n that_o under_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o body_n be_v contain_v the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o another_o viz._n under_o the_o external_a appearance_n of_o man_n the_o person_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v actual_o mistake_v gen._n 18.19_o and_o so_o will_v so_o many_o more_o as_o have_v behold_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o from_o this_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o that_o we_o can_v be_v thenceforward_a certain_a of_o nothing_o if_o not_o how_o follow_v it_o from_o the_o like_o supernatural_a operation_n suppose_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o these_o supernatural_a effect_n deceive_v sense_n weaken_v for_o prove_v any_o truth_n save_v only_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v or_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n concern_v such_o deception_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o hope_v all_o will_v see_v these_o aggravate_v consequence_n to_o be_v vain_a but_o 2_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v mistake_v yet_o can_v that_o deception_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v only_o believe_v upon_o its_o supposal_n be_v from_o hence_o just_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n where_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v so_o that_o whether_o such_o revelation_n be_v or_o be_v not_o catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o hasty_a and_o unweighed_a argumentation_n be_v much_o wrong_v this_o from_o §_o 62._o i_o have_v annex_v though_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o reluctance_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o humble_a submission_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n one_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2_o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3_o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4_o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5_o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6_o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7_o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believ_n §_o 17._o 8._o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o miss-guide_a christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o

23._o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v preach_v i_o suppose_v by_o its_o minister_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o otherwise_o either_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n will_v be_v false_a because_o since_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o their_o governor_n heb._n 13.7_o eph._n 4.11_o compare_v 14._o the_o whole_a church_n will_v thus_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o so_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o deficiency_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v constitute_v whole_o of_o laic_n and_o of_o christ_n sheep_n without_o pastor_n save_o those_o who_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fundamental_o be_v unlawful_a which_o seem_v very_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v this_o visible_a church_n or_o society_n of_o orthodox-guide_n thereof_o never_o deficient_a see_v the_o concession_n of_o dr._n field_n 3._o field_n see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 3._o dr._n ferne_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n in_o 1._o disc_n §_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o therefore_o deny_v it_o 59_o it_o p._n 59_o yet_o thus_o he_o free_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o guide_n suppose_v '_o in_o civil_a controversy_n say_v he_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o external_a passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a and_o active_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a thus_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n seem_v plain_a because_o these_o be_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o attain_v our_o salvation_n but_o not_o so_o the_o secular_a whether_o our_o natural_a or_o civil_a governor_n so_o that_o the_o usual_a argue_v of_o some_o protestant_n from_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o one_o its_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o seem_v very_o faulty_a since_o we_o have_v to_o these_o no_o obligation_n as_o concern_v divine_a matter_n either_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o they_o propose_v or_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o command_v further_o than_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n true_a they_o propose_v and_o lawful_a they_o command_v but_o be_v in_o case_n of_o any_o doubt_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o be_v direct_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n fall_v into_o controversy_n those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v to_o these_o church-guide_n do_v much_o more_o dangerous_o both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o take_v to_o themselves_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o give_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n §_o 5_o 4._o again_o it_o follow_v likewise_o from_o the_o present_a be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o every_o age_n 4._o prop._n 4._o suppose_v to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o clergy_n as_o people_n that_o the_o present_a governor_n or_o guide_n thereof_o who_o or_o wherever_o they_o be_v can_v in_o any_o age_n be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o all_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n be_v contra-distinct_a both_o to_o holy_a church_n and_o catholic_n charch_n mention_v in_o our_o creed_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n concede_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n dr_n field_n bishop_n bramhall_n and_o other_o see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 37_o 44._o chap._n ii_o 4._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a §_o 6._o 6._o that_o this_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o other_o very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n requisite_a that_o these_o church-guide_n shall_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o such_o necessary_n from_o other_o point_v not_o so_o §_o 12._o which_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o though_o not_o infallible_o separate_v §_o 14._o and_o no_o distinct_a on_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o they_o propose_v §_o 15._o yet_o thae_fw-la they_o do_v both_o distinguish_v and_o propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n more_o particular_o and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v §_o 17._o 8._o that_o christian_n submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o decide_v necessary_n aught_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o in_o their_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o father_n definition_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n tr_fw-la err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n save_v only_o those_o who_o can_v demonstrase_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o §_o 6_o these_o thing_n agree_v on_o 5_o lie_n catholic_n proceed_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o ae_z body_n of_o church-governor_n 5._o prop._n 5._o as_o shall_v direct_v the_o people_n uner_o in_o necessary_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o christian_n learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n they_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a if_o this_o thing_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v §_o 7_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o church-guide_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n and_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o necessary_n be_v hold_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a than_o the_o church-guide_n must_v also_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o point_n the_o discern_a of_o necessary_n 2_o lie_n because_o though_o divine_a assistance_n be_v set_v aside_o these_o guide_n from_o their_o learning_n be_v fit_a judge_n of_o necessary_n than_o the_o people_n 3_o lie_v because_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judge_n of_o necessary_n if_o they_o shall_v ignorant_o or_o passionate_o mistake_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o assent_v may_v thus_o become_v deficient_a in_o necessary_a faith_n and_o so_o miscarry_v in_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o their_o reliance_n for_o these_o point_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n in_o necessary_n they_o can_v miscarry_v and_o in_o their_o believe_v something_o more_o as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v no_o way_n dangerous_a for_o as_o dr._n potter_n well_o observe_v 155._o observe_v p._n 155._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o add_v superfluity_n as_o in_o detract_n necessary_n and_o though_o these_o church-guide_n shall_v be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o miscarry_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o christian_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o can_v in_o the_o second_o §_o 8_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_n learning_n from_o their_o guide_n suppose_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n what_o point_n be_v necessary_a thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n 150._o chillingworth_n p._n 150._o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a i._n e._n if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n lest_o in_o do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v mistake_v and_o miscarry_v in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o p._n 105._o to_z say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n en_fw-fr fundamental_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a

extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognosci_fw-la indubitatò_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la cognitio_fw-la semper_fw-la peti_fw-la possit_fw-la primum_fw-la statuendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la deum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la falsa_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la inepta_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la extet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la extet_fw-la à_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la salutaris_fw-la u●rit●tis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la pevere_a queant_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la complures_fw-la coetum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la ●oulos_fw-la incurrat_fw-la constituant_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la certam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la donatam_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ut_fw-la fide_fw-la excidere_fw-la nequeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veram_fw-la certo_fw-la cognosci_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la salutaris_fw-la christi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praeterea_fw-la indipsum_fw-la saltem_fw-la debuisse_fw-la alicubi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la clarè_v ac_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr scriptum_fw-la exta●e_fw-la debere_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peti_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la scitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quaenam_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ac_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la cognosci_fw-la clare_v describi_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o câ_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la facile_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la quippiam_fw-la scriptu_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sane_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la admodum_fw-la prodessent_fw-la denique_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la volunt_fw-la constare_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoqu●_n qu●_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la gravissime_fw-la errare_fw-la thing_n usual_o plead_v by_o mr._n chillingw_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o whether_o borrow_a from_o these_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o n._n nothing_o see_v below_o §_o 47._o n._n thus_o the_o socinian_o lie_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_n for_o confute_v their_o error_n urge_v father_n and_o church-authority_n against_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o father_n prafat_n father_n see_v simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n spiritu_fw-la prafat_n meanwhile_o appeal_n of_o the_o father_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o that_o also_o sometime_o wave_v church-authority_n 14._o church-authority_n see_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o but_o never_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o former_a or_o present_a their_o great_a humility_n which_o also_o keep_v they_o orthodox_n hinder_v they_o from_o presume_v this_o and_o have_v any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 2_o for_o the_o contain_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n roman_a catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o of_o those_o as_o christian_n can_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v catholic_n contend_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n according_a as_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v or_o shall_v declare_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n several_a function_n of_o the_o clergy_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a mention_n therein_o of_o all_o those_o appertinent_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o due_a observe_v of_o several_a of_o these_o tradition_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n learned_a protestant_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o dr._n tailor_n episcopacy_n assert_v §_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n 1647._o p._n 9_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v mr._n chillingworths_n concession_n p._n 55._o 114_o 55._o see_v also_o p._n 114_o where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gain-say_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n where_o in_o say_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v only_o all_o other_o after_o these_o he_o name_v presuppose_v and_o pre-believed_n but_o though_o i_o say_v catholic_n maintain_v several_a credend_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n proposal_n of_o they_o as_o tradition_n apostolical_a among_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o willing_o concede_fw-la that_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o as_o ought_v explicit_o by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n thereto_o either_o ra●ione_fw-la medii_fw-la or_o pracepti_fw-la as_o the_o doctrine_n collect_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o common_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o more_o necessary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v therein_o either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v errores_fw-la deduce_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scippta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctrinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la controver_n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1_o doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o fingulis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credendam_fw-la omnem_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripto_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v f._n fisher_n in_o bishop_n white_a pag_n 12._o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o cripture_n s._n thom_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o primus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la art_n 10._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v c●p●a_fw-la weritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pervesi_fw-la homines_fw-la scripturas_fw-la pe●vertunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la proce●encibus_fw-la explicatio_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la errores_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o point_n define_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a tradition_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o deliver_n of_o any_o additional_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o preserve_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o primitive_a sense_n and_o church-explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o time_n not_o there_o write_v so_o clear_o which_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v find_v make_v use_n of_o against_o arianism_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o nice_a see_v theod._n hist_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o or_o

time_n and_o 3_o person_n yet_o 1_o do_v he_o so_o expound_v this_o universal_a testimony_n 2.8.10_o testimony_n see_v ib._n n._n 2.8.10_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o in_o most_o place_n in_o all_o or_o most_o time_n for_o else_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o §._o 5._o n._n 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n if_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v hold_v such_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o say_v which_o all_o none_o except_v in_o all_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o again_o 2_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n against_o this_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o one_a general_a council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v complete_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o ●our_n first_o council_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n he_o who_o embrace_v all_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o necessary_a faith_n thus_o universal_o deliver_v which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o five_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o through_o the_o four_o and_o three_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n see_v 7._o §_o 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n his_o word_n there_o n._n 7._o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o those_o four_o council_n as_o the_o repository_n of_o all_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o regular_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o all_o heresy_n convince_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v these_o council_n before_o §_o 19_o and_o of_o heresy_n §_o 14._o n._n 10._o but_o here_o since_o he_o admit_v council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n why_o rest_v he_o in_o the_o four_o first_o and_o why_o admit_v he_o not_o all_o council_n in_o whatever_o age_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o discovery_n since_o many_o new_a error_n against_o tradicive_a faith_n may_v arise_v after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o the_o church_n late_a council_n according_o may_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v traditive_a in_o any_o latter_a age_n wherein_o some_o late_a council_n be_v hold_v be_v so_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o and_o so_o all_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o those_o age_n then_o so_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n traditive_a in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v dr._n hammond_n to_o add_v for_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n these_o four_o first_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o sum_n be_v for_o convince_a heresy_n either_o the_o testification_n of_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v authentical_a or_o not_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n allow_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n to_o be_v so_o as_o something_o seem_v say_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n here_o be_v §_o 14._o n._n 1.2_o catholic_n be_v at_o accord_n with_o he_o herein_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dispute_n only_o remain_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v heretofore_o define_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n traditive_a which_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n be_v such_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n concern_v which_o see_v in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n restrain_v conviction_n of_o all_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n but_o bishop_n branhall_n 102._o branhall_n in_o reply_n to_o bp._n chalced._n c._n 2._o p._n 102._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o free_a i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 26._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n here_o though_o the_o bishop_n make_v not_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o oppose_v it_o heretic_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o error_n but_o that_o which_o some_o way_n overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n can_v be_v heretical_a and_o though_o in_o his_o hold_n that_o council_n may_v not_o prescribe_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o oblige_v any_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o what_o they_o do_v define_v further_o than_o their_o reason_n convince_v they_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n leave_v heretic_n undiscoverable_a yet_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v for_o noncontradiction_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o l._n g._n council_n even_o in_o all_o inferior_a point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o opposer_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n which_o if_o observe_v by_o protestant_n will_v sufficient_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o past_a definition_n of_o such_o council_n see_v what_o be_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o heresy_n §_o 55_o 12ly_n for_o schism_n neither_o do_v they_o enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o as_o catholic_n that_o any_o separation_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a former_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n be_v schism_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o separation_n culpable_a or_o causeless_a 271._o causeless_a chillingw_n p._n 271._o hold_v that_o some_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 56_o but_o they_o leave_v we_o here_o again_o in_o uncertainty_n between_o these_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v judge_v when_o such_o separation_n be_v causeless_a when_o otherwise_o and_o so_o uncertain_a of_o schism_n or_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o culpable_a of_o which_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 292._o stillingfleet_n p._n 292._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v certain_a condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v thus_o be_v produce_v from_o other_o protestant-tenent_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n or_o fundamental_o errable_a in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o its_o governor_n collect_v in_o their_o supreme_a council_n may_v also_o enjoin_v such_o error_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o these_o error_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o discernible_a by_o inferior_n and_o these_o complain_v of_o and_o not_o amend_v by_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 20._o from_o such_o communion_n wherein_o these_o be_v impose_v here_o therefore_o inferior_n judge_v when_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a when_o causeless_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n sure_o no_o separation_n will_v ever_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v schism_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v schism_n if_o the_o separatist_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o superior_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o definition_n impose_v be_v culpable_a or_o causeless_a it_o will_v either_o be_v always_o judge_v such_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o such_o a_o granted-just_a cause_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o these_o superior_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o

own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o

the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o expedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o prospicere_fw-la desultoriis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la nimium_fw-la licere_fw-la volunt_fw-la claudenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la janua_fw-la curiosis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la expedita_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la exstet_fw-la nempe_fw-la summa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctri●ae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sequantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la observandam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adstringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclaesiasticum_n admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la consensum_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclaesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la discedere_fw-la in_o functione_n sva_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la here_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o receive_v and_o preach_v such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o practise_v such_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o governor_n in_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v reason_n what_o can_v more_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o restrain_v not_o only_a her_o subject_n tongue_n but_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o she_o judge_v of_o necessary_a belief_n notwithstanding_o these_o evidence_n cite_v above_o 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o imply_v assent_n require_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o her_o divine_n when_o charge_v therewith_o by_o roman_a catholic_n do_v return_v many_o answer_n and_o apology_n whereby_o they_o seem_v either_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o do_v pretend_v a_o moderation_n therein_o very_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n 1_o rst_n then_o they_o say_v α_n that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o oath_n but_o a_o subscription_n only_o to_o these_o their_o article_n 264._o article_n bishop_n bramhal_o reply_v to_o chal._n p._n 264._o 2._o β_n require_v subscription_n only_o from_o their_o own_o not_o from_o stranger_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n vindic_n p._n 155._o and_o this_o church_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v bishop_n lawd_n 52._o lawd_n p._n 52._o 3._o γ_n nor_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o all_o their_o own_o but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n 156._o preferment_n bishop_n brambal_n vind_z p._n 156._o 4._o δ_n these_o article_n not_o pen_v with_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o even_o of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 5_o lie_n ε_n subscription_n not_o require_v to_o they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o all_o of_o they_o article_n fundamental_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o belief_n be_v require_v to_o all_o she_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o require_v to_o they_o as_o theo_n ogical_a verity_n 350._o verity_n b●amh_o reply_v p._n 350._o and_o inferior_a truth_n 54._o truth_n stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o to_o this_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v p._n 350._o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o thelogical_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o again_o 277._o again_o ib._n p._n 277._o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 396_o they_o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 396_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o 264._o and_o reply_v p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ●alus_fw-la nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 51._o bishop_n p._n 51._o all_o point_n be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n if_o that_o church_n the_o roman_a have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v ζ_n that_o as_n for_o those_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v positive_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 159._o controversy_n bramh._o vindic_a p._n 159._o and_o such_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 54._o stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o η_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n they_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 52._o bishop_n p._n 52._o refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o roman-church_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o bishop_n bramhall_n 159_o bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 159_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n or_o innovation_n obtrude_v upon_o any_o but_o negation_n only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v tradition_n 279._o tradition_n reply_v p._n 279._o and_o refutation_n of_o the_o roman_a suppositious_a principle_n 277._o principle_n ib._n p._n 277._o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ‖_o i._n e._n as_o this_o rule_n be_v before_o explain_v θ_o 6_o lie_v that_o such_o subscription_n whether_o of_o positives_n or_o negative_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o article_n make_v on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o a●chb_n 51._o a●chb_n p._n 51._o denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o sho●t_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_o many_o more_o about_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 7_o lie_n ξ_n concern_v the_o just_a importance_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o subscription_n several_a expression_n i_o find_v that_o the_o subscriber_n do_v not_o stand_v oblige_v thereby_o *_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n 2_o §_o 84._o n._n 2_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a but_o only_o *_o not_o to_o oppose_v not_o to_o contradict_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o look_v say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 55._o bramhall_n bishop_n bramh._o schism_n guard_v p._n 190_o stillingf_n p._n 55._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la we_o question_v he_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o question_v he_o not_o 156._o not_o vindic._n p._n 156._o again_o λ_n never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o the_o article_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 104._o stillingfleet_n p._n 104._o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v

consent_v shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o perhaps_o some_o small_a number_n of_o they_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o government_n at_o peace_n within_o itself_o and_o constitute_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a here_o also_o it_o rational_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o this_o clergy_n in_o any_o division_n of_o some_o member_n from_o it_o must_v be_v of_o these_o two_o that_o guide_n who_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a part_n oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o guide_n unerring_a see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 18._o here_o then_o arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n from_o the_o principle_n concede_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o unerring_a of_o a_o lawful_o general_a council_n in_o necessary_n without_o show_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o it_o §_o 89_o 3_o set_v aside_o any_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o infallibility_n and_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v write_v yet_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o in_o their_o general_a council_n at_o least_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n else_o from_o who_o or_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n no_o scripture_n being_n exstant_fw-la can_v people_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o this_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n must_v have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o tradition_n constant_o descend_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o confirm_v this_o their_o first_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n else_o the_o christian_a will_v have_v be_v no_o rational_a religion_n by_o which_o testimony_n also_o it_o be_v that_o those_o first_o teacher_n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_a credit_n with_o and_o do_v beget_v infallible_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o their_o gentile-auditor_n before_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o these_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o teacher_n may_v have_v be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n with_o sufficient_a certainty_n rely_v on_o in_o their_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o their_o convert_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n possession_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o belief_n which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v have_v challenge_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o present_a church_n ought_v still_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o her_o child_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o only_o from_o sufficient_o credible_a witness_n have_v hear_v of_o but_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o then_o suppose_v first_o this_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v credible_a to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 559._o reason_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 559._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o also_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o tell_v we_o so_o as_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o god_n word_n be_v true_a be_v to_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a because_o this_o word_n say_v so_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n to_o christian_n descend_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o substitute_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n presuppose_v and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a the_o same_o infallible_a guidance_n therefore_o be_v now_o have_v and_o know_v sufficient_o from_o they_o though_o we_o put_v also_o the_o scripture_n §_o 90_o 4_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v always_o think_v herself_o authorize_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o anathema_n to_o dissenter_n and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o church_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o all_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o either_o this_o will_v imply_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o argue_v something_o less_o let_v but_o the_o same_o privilege_n still_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o her_o council_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n yield_v by_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o present_a definition_n and_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o authority_n she_o have_v and_o such_o duty_n they_o owe_v and_o any_o further_a extent_n of_o infallibility_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v claim_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o council_n without_o any_o their_o decree_n show_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n as_o be_v challenge_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o query_n where_o the_o take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n cause_v in_o some_o protestant_n much_o misargue_n in_o this_o and_z several_z other_z points_z but_o now_o if_o we_o return_v a_o like_a query_n upon_o themselves_o who_o profess_v also_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o one_o such_o point_n and_o ask_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o certainty_n i_o see_v not_o what_o rational_o they_o can_v reply_v for_o 1_o they_o can_v build_v such_o a_o certainty_n on_o any_o church-authority_n since_o they_o deny_v any_o infallibility_n or_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o declaration_n or_o doctrine_n of_o this_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o supreme_a collection_n thereof_o the_o council_n general_n present_a or_o past_a nor_o yet_o 2_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o these_o point_n be_v not_o only_o dispute_v which_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o null_a a_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o protestant_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a against_o their_o new_a pretension_n but_o 3_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n substitute_n and_o minister_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n save_v thereby_o before_o the_o pen_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-scripture_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o it_o be_v so_o this_o query_n will_v still_o sore_a press_v they_o what_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o world_n learn_v their_o faith_n from_o teacher_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o whence_o or_o whether_o no_o certainty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v have_v §_o 91_o 2_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 513._o ask_v see_v archb_n lawd_n p._n 228_o 239_o stillingf_n p._n 515_o 516_o 513._o from_o whence_o general_a council_n shall_v derive_v this_o their_o infallibility_n because_o 1_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n if_o make_v to_o any_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o can_v she_o bequeath_v or_o delegate_v this_o infallibility_n to_o her_o assign_n in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o such_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n nor_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v either_o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o

mean_v infallible_o true_a to_o we_o and_o apply_v infallible_o not_o to_o the_o object_n but_o act_n of_o faith_n seem_v faulty_a because_o god_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a i._n e._n as_o to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o our_o error_n in_o it_o or_o only_o most_o credible_o so_o according_a to_o the_o proof_n or_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o such_o belief_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n never_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v i.e._n to_o be_v absolute_o true_a what_o be_v real_o a_o lie_n or_o false_a and_o true_a also_o that_o if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v infallible_o true_a yet_o so_o 1._o be_v this_o true_a that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v nor_o for_o infallible_o but_o only_o for_o most_o credible_o true_a what_o be_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o right_a reason_n can_v attain_v of_o it_o only_z most_o credible_o so_o and_o 2._o so_o be_v this_o also_o true_a that_o god_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christianity_n as_o infallible_o true_a from_o the_o moral_a certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n upon_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o our_o moral_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n involve_v a_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n with_o a_o acquisite_a or_o rational_a faith_n from_o this_o evidence_n as_o free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o to_o be_v credible_a as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n christian_n religion_n true_a as_o we_o do_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o mr._n stillingfleet_n seem_v to_o incur_v the_o fault_n he_o impute_v to_o other_o ibid._n other_o ibid._n of_o make_v the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n if_o he_o will_v make_v christian_a religion_n by_o this_o way_n any_o whit_n more_o infallible_a than_o moral_a certainty_n be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 208._o page_n p._n 208._o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 16.13_o any_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o not_o only_o a_o moral_a certainty_n to_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o scripture_n himself_o must_v incur_v the_o circle_n he_o object_n to_o catholic_n for_o since_o we_o have_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n only_o from_o their_o conveyance_n i_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o first_o so_o assure_v of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o convey_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o when_o reason_n be_v not_o right_o use_v by_o we_o and_o when_o that_o seem_v to_o we_o from_o false_a reason_n most_o credible_a which_o in_o right_a reason_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o here_o also_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o the_o most_o credible_a but_o then_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o most_o credible_a hypothetical_o only_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o he_o herein_o only_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n namely_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o credible_a hypothetical_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o hypothetical_o most_o credible_a be_v absolute_o not_o true_a as_o also_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n neither_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o this_o follow_v it_o to_o which_o god_n oblige_v we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a for_o if_o we_o know_v it_o erroneous_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o better_o inform_v it_o where_o god_n also_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v i_o grant_v what_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o moral_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o god_n require_v we_o to_o have_v of_o it_o by_o a_o acquisite_a and_o rational_a faith_n and_o that_o both_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o faith_n build_v on_o it_o be_v moral_o infallible_a this_o of_o the_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o church-tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o affirm_v by_o protestant_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v 216._o grant_v see_v chillingw_o p._n 114._o stillingf_n p._n 216._o that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o §_o 138_o 2._o again_o the_o same_o sufficient_a certainty_n catholic_n also_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o church_n tradition_n for_o what_o it_o deliver_v but_o withal_o they_o urge_v many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concur_v in_o it_o 121._o it_o see_v before_o §._o 121._o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n some_o of_o which_o motive_n may_v add_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o a_o less_o latitude_n a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o great_a or_o great_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o more_o universal_a tradition_n may_v have_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o testator_n among_o which_o motive_n also_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o several_a age_n by_o such_o person_n and_o by_o these_o motive_n also_o catholic_n affirm_v *_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v rational_o evident_a and_o discern_v from_o all_o false_a one_o whether_o they_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n none_o of_o which_o sect_n can_v produce_v like_o evidence_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o *_o that_o by_o these_o our_o faith_n be_v demonstrate_v a_o rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o these_o motive_n likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o believe_v nor_o that_o such_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o certitude_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o assent_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v only_o on_o this_o account_n be_v no_o strong_a or_o certain_a than_o these_o motive_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v all_o which_o thing_n as_o protestant_n earnest_o contend_v for_o 61._o for_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 137._o 140._o archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 61._o so_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o the_o forequote_v author_n layman_n out_o of_o scotus_n and_o other_o 183._o other_o theol._n moral_a p._n 183._o qui_fw-la credit_n propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n motivum_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v fide_fw-la solumodò_fw-la humanâ_fw-la credit_n and_o authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la consideratur_fw-la ut_fw-la organum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la which_o we_o learn_v from_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o suppose_v say_v ut_fw-la illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la formale_a principium_fw-la credendi_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la and_o accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la assensus_fw-la cognoscitivus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la excedere_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nititur_fw-la §_o 139_o this_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n in_o church-tradition_n etc._n etc._n agree_v on_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o the_o book_n of_o it_o call_v by_o protestant_n canonical_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 2_o the_o protestant_n decline_a the_o admission_n of_o church-tradition_n that_o be_v less_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v think_v unreasonable_a 1._o because_o of_o two_o tradition_n whereof_o one_o appear_v more_o universal_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o lesser_a also_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o it_o whereon_o to_o build_v a_o rational_a belief_n and_o hence_o protestant_n may_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o admit_v several_a other_o tradition_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o universal_a or_o any_o so_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o war_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n descend_v by_o a_o more_o universal_a

tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v

my_o faith_n §_o 2_o prot._n but_o this_o secure_v you_o not_o unless_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v not_o soc._n however_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n true_o or_o false_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o my_o faith_n be_v entire_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n prot._n how_o so_o soc_n because_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 367._o say_v p._n 23._o p._n 159_o 367._o he_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a there_o prot._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o meanwhile_o if_o there_o be_v either_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o know_v at_o all_o by_o you_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o you_o know_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o author_n note_n 87._o note_n chill_n p._n 87._o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v mistake_v by_o you_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v god_n word_n and_o most_o certain_o true_a which_o belief_n of_o you_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o your_o not_o believe_v or_o also_o your_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o then_o you_o not_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o may_v also_o not_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o something_o necessary_a there_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o conclusion_n here_o §_o 3_o soc._n 18._o soc._n chill_n p._n 18._o i_o believe_v that_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o thus_o i_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o i_o err_v next_o ib._n next_o chill_n ib._n i_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o my_o best_a endeavour_n i_o mean_v 19_o mean_v chill_n p._n 19_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n my_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n my_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v i_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n of_o use_v which_o endeavour_n also_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o believe_v from_o this_o complete_a rule_n of_o scripture_n this_o due_a endeavour_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o protestant_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_n deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v 102._o use_v chillingw_n p._n 102._o for_o i_o to_o believe_v further_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v 18.92_o reveal_v chill_n p._n 18.92_o for_o my_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n after_o my_o best_a endeavour_n use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v i_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n §_o 4_o prot._n but_o this_o defence_n will_v no_o way_n serve_v your_o turn_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o some_o point_n a_o express_a and_o explicit_a faith_n soc._n of_o what_o point_n prot._n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a soc._n then_o if_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o explicit_a faith_n the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o i_o hope_v be_v satisfactory_a §_o 5_o ●_o but_o next_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n at_o least_o in_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v no_o fundamental_a for_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 92._o principle_n chill_n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n as_o sufficient_o perfect_a so_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o divers_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o mistake_v through_o error_n and_o humane_a frailty_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o certainty_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n in_o fine_a 59_o fine_a chill_n p._n 59_o where_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o necessary_n they_o need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o further_a explanation_n too_o i_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o i_o use_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v yet_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o prot._n true_a such_o necessary_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o unlearned_a use_v a_o due_a industry_n void_a of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n etc._n etc._n soc._n and_o in_o such_o industry_n i_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o have_v not_o be_v deficient_a have_v bestow_v much_o study_n on_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n compare_v text_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o diligent_a writing_n of_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o which_o i_o embrace_v a_o sense_n you_o know_v decry_v and_o persecute_v by_o most_o christian_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o all_o my_o secular_a relation_n interest_n and_o profit_n now_o after_o all_o this_o search_n i_o have_v use_v i_o be_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o this_o point_n on_o the_o affirmative_a side_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a that_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v so_o see_v crellius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimis_fw-la ac_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la liter●ram_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la nititur_fw-la evidens_fw-la sententiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o rationum_fw-la firm●ssimarum_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la spontè_fw-fr subnascentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la nostritenuitatem_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &c_n &c_n argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la deprompsimus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la facilia_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vim_o de●linare_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la adversarii_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la verborum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deflectant_a tum_fw-la nos_fw-la abducere_fw-la conentur_fw-la and_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v where_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n &_o other_o text_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v joh._n 14.28_o 17.3_o ep._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o col._n 1.15_o &_o rev._n 3.14_o i_o set_v not_o down_o this_o to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v their_o confidence_n §_o 7_o prot._n o_o strange_a presumption_n and_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n then_o liable_a to_o mistake_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n because_o you_o strong_o persuade_v yourself_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a on_o your_o side_n soc._n it_o be_v

church_n where_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o grant_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n be_v heretic_n but_o only_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n proper_o or_o formal_o for_o this_o oppose_v the_o church_n but_o for_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n whilst_o therefore_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o heresy_n be_v dispute_v that_o all_o such_o be_v heretic_n seem_v grant_v and_o the_o same_o dr._n else_o here_o conclude_v thus_o 132._o thus_o p._n 132._o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o make_v declaration_n and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o her_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 103._o say_v p._n 103._o whatsoever_o opinion_n these_o ancient_a writer_n st._n austin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o approve_a opinion_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o call_v a_o heresy_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o oppose_v any_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o say_v not_o because_o it_o oppose_v any_o definition_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o for_o whilst_o that_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v account_v a_o heresy_n by_o they_o that_o which_o differ_v from_o a_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o something_o i_o find_v also_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n 3.11_o hammond_n titus_n 3.11_o comment_v on_o that_o notable_a text_n in_o titus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v a_o text_n imply_v contrary_a to_o your_o discourse_n heresy_n discoverable_a and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n where_o he_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o man_n public_a accuse_v or_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o that_o condemnation_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o free_v one_o from_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o 2_o to_o denote_v one_o that_o offend_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v heretic_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n you_o may_v guess_v who_o he_o mean_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v possible_o be_v admonish_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o plea_n which_o you_o also_o here_o make_v for_o yourself_o but_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n 26._o excuse_n see_v more_o protestant_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n disc_n 3._o §._o 19_o §_o 26._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o soc._n what_o these_o author_n say_v as_o you_o give_v their_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 1._o principle_n see_v dr._n potter_n p._n 165.167_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n §_o 7_o n._n 3_o §._o 9_o n._n 8_o des_n of_o l._n faukl_n c._n 1._o p._n 23._o see_n before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 41_o n._n 1._o and_o their_o own_o position_n elsewhere_o neither_o sure_o will_v protestant_n tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o autocatacrisy_n for_o since_o they_o say_v that_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o these_o council_n may_v also_o define_v or_o declare_v something_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o so_o ay_o though_o in_o this_o self-convinced_n that_o such_o be_v their_o definition_n yet_o be_o most_o free_a from_o heresy_n in_o my_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o if_o they_o err_v intolerable_o in_o oppose_v it_o again_o since_o protestant_n say_v counsel_n may_v err_v in_o distinguish_a fundamental_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v also_o in_o discern_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a from_o other_o error_n that_o be_v against_o nonfundamentals_a again_o whilst_o i_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o in_o their_o definition_n thus_o no_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v recede_v from_o by_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o my_o incur_v heresy_n a_o consequence_n which_o protestant_n allow_v not_o again_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o fundamental_o plain_a in_o scripture_n why_o shall_v they_o place_v autocatacrisy_n or_o self-conviction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o requite_v your_o former_a quotation_n i_o will_v show_v in_o plain_a language_n the_o state_v of_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v autocatacrisy_n as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o my_o opinion_n also_o find_v sufficient_a shelter_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o say_v bishop_n bramball_n 105._o bramball_n reply_v to_o chalced._n p._n 105._o that_o all_o general_n council_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v so_o prudent_o manage_v and_o their_o proceed_n always_o so_o orderly_o and_o upright_o that_o we_o dare_v make_v all_o their_o sentence_n a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o add_v or_o under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o ib._n p._n 102._o i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n which_v truth_n i_o be_o as_o yet_o not_o convince_v of_o neither_o from_o the_o reason_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o resist_a say_v he_o 128._o he_o p._n 128._o the_o voice_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n sufficient_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v when_o it_o be_v so_o open_v that_o a_o good_a and_o teachable_a mind_n love_v and_o seek_v truth_n my_o conscience_n convince_v i_o not_o but_o that_o such_o i_o be_o can_v gainsay_v it_o again_o 129._o again_o p._n 129._o it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o council_n or_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a either_o because_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v be_v no_o heresy_n or_o error_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o consider_v or_o because_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o cloud_v with_o prejudice_n ambition_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n one_o of_o these_o i_o account_v myself_o or_o out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n 114._o hammond_n heresy_n p._n 114._o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n upon_o the_o drs._n reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o out_o or_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o belief_n and_o then_o still_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o both_o deny_v in_o general_n a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n 6._o council_n see_v before_o disc_n 1_o §._o 6._o and_o ground_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n on_o their_o set_n down_o and_o convince_a the_o truth_n

true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n blind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o her_o determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o p._n 55._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bp._n bramhall_n 192._o bramhall_n schism_n guard_v p._n 192._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n last_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n 200._o chillingworth_n p._n 200._o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o council_n and_o synod_n beyond_o which_o the_o protestant_a synod_n or_o convocation_n pretend_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o after_o time_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n thus_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a synod_n seem_v content_v with_o so_o i_o allow_v again_o p._n 375._o he_o say_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o no_o ptotestant_a church_n or_o synod_n will_v style_v the_o son_n be_v coequal_a godhead_n with_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a scripture_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o about_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contest_v or_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n they_o may_v call_v whatever_o point_n they_o please_v such_o however_o controvert_v and_o then_o what_o be_v say_v here_o signify_v nothing_o §_o 36_o prot._n be_v not_o mistake_v i_o pray_v especial_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o she_o for_o several_a point_n impose_v former_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o free_v her_o subject_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v so_o in_o they_o as_o the_o church_n former_o require_v yet_o as_o to_o exclusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o 3._o creed_n and_o concern_v the_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o two_o latter_a creed_n to_o the_o first_o dr._n hammond_n 90._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 90._o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o apostolic_a truth_n with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v our_o meet_a tribute_n to_o those_o sacred_a champion_n for_o their_o seasonable_a and_o provident_a propugn_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o timely_a and_o necessary_a application_n to_o practice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n mediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_n office_n as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o may_v find_v a_o cheerful_a audience_n and_o receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assent_n to_o the_o 3._o creed_n she_o assent_v also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o declare_v heresy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o they_o now_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o first_o 4._o general_n councll_v your_o tenant_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n †_o but_o last_o the_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o english_a synod_n hold_v 1640._o 4._o 1640._o can._n 4._o particular_o style_n socinianism_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o order_n that_o any_o convict_v of_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o abjuration_n now_o further_o than_o this_o namely_o excommunication_n upon_o conviction_n no_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v have_v or_o can_v proceed_v against_o your_o heresy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o common_a axiom_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la and_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mere_a internum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o in_o all_o church_n every_o one_o of_o what_o internal_a persuasion_n soever_o continue_v external_o at_o least_o a_o member_n thereof_o till_o the_o church_n censure_n do_v exclude_v he_o §_o 37_o soc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v assent_v to_o and_o teach_v what_o she_o judge_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o she_o ought_v what_o she_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o i_o look_v not_o after_o but_o what_o she_o enjoin_v now_o i_o yield_v all_o that_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n that_o she_o require_v from_o i_o and_o so_o i_o presume_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o a_o dutiful_a son_n prot._n what_o obedience_n when_o as_o you_o deny_v one_o of_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soc._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o her_o principle_n she_o require_v of_o i_o no_o internal_a belief_n or_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o only_o 1_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n 4._o noncontradiction_n see_v disc_n 3_o §_o 84._o n._n 2._o &_o n._n 4._o or_o 2_o a_o conditional_a belief_n i._n e._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o in_o both_o these_o i_o most_o ready_o obey_v she_o for_o the_o one_a i_o have_v strict_o observe_v it_o keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o unless_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o be_v at_o least_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o whether_o actual_a conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o

whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o that_o protestant_n can_v with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n require_v of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n plain_n irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n such_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n we_o know_v by_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n controvert_v deny_v last_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n object_v by_o a._n c._n 51._o c._n p._n 51._o it_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o if_o that_o canon_n prohibit_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o then_o seem_v of_o late_a the_o commoner_n exposition_n of_o subscription_n and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 8._o but_o 8_o lie_v some_o other_o expression_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o writer_n 3._o §._o 84._o n._n 3._o and_o other_o intimate_v assent_n require_v for_o 1_o st_o the_o archbishop_n say_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n that_o perhaps_o only_o public_a affirmation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v nothing_o clear_o against_o assent_n require_v by_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o view_v the_o place_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n where_v this_o restriction_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n seem_v so_o to_o indulge_v dissent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o that_o she_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o unless_o any_o will_v say_v all_o the_o article_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n among_o other_o if_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o if_o they_o the_o english_a church-governor_n require_v a_o positive_a assent_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v use_v say_v bishop_n bramball_n 349._o bramball_n reply_v p._n 349._o to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o or_o hold_v they_o for_o theological_a verity_n so_o p._n 264._o we_o do_v require_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o some_o grow_a error_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n from_o he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n mean_v he_o not_o here_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o be_v theological_a truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n mean_v he_o not_o unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o the_o article_n mention_v before_o 1._o before_o §._o 83._o n._n 1._o import_v say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n else_o where_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o extirpation_n of_o error_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n can_v be_v hope_v 9_o μ_n last_o 4._o §._o 84._o n._n 4._o i_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o these_o author_n of_o a_o conditional_a assent_n or_o belief_n require_v in_o general_n as_o due_a to_o the_o church_n proposal_n whether_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o constitution_n yet_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n conditional_a viz._n then_o *_o when_o a_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v her_o ground_n or_o *_o where_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depofitum_fw-la or_o *_o when_o she_o prove_v and_o evidence_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o propose_v or_o *_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o she_o the_o contrary_a but_o then_o they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o condition_n when_o she_o sufficient_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o the_o contrary_n when_o the_o party_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o when_o the_o church_n adhere_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o every_o private_a person_n the_o ultimate_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o see_v dr._n ferne'_v case_n between_o the_o two_o church_n p._n 40.48_o 49._o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45.47_o 61._o consideration_n p._n 19_o dr._n feild_n p._n 666._o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n l._n 2._o §_o 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o out_o of_o which_o see_v some_o quotation_n before_o §_o 20._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n to_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n p._n 16.17_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v c._n 5._o p._n 358._o have_v see_v this_o defence_n of_o learned_a protestant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n her_o compose_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n 1._o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o and_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o yoke_n of_o these_o her_o article_n and_o her_o excommunication_n very_a light_n though_o the_o presbyterian_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o their_o anathemas_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o precedent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a ob_n 1_o 1_o st_z then_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o confine_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n within_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o they_o please_v yet_o some_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quo●_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o those_o in_o pius_n bull_n or_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n must_v several_a of_o the_o 1_o st_z 8._o article_n be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 18._o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n 15._o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n 11_o justification_n by_o faith_n 25.27_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o not_o only_o bare_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n 6._o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o throw_v among_o theological_n and_o inferior_a verity_n since_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a faith_n next_o i_o ask_v concern_v these_o whether_o in_o the_o liberty_n they_o profess_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v in_o the_o roman_a they_o require_v no_o assent_n from_o their_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o from_o those_o of_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o h._n order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o these_o article_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o none_o may_v profess_v against_o what_o he_o think_v and_o therefore_o who_o be_v tie_v by_o they_o to_o profess_v so_o be_v by_o they_o tie_v to_o think_v so_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o require_v such_o assent_n then_o may_v one_o that_o hold_v against_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n but_o sit_v down_o among_o their_o doctor_n only_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v profess_v

or_o teach_v none_o of_o these_o article_n so_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o spend_v his_o discourse_n on_o other_o subject_n see_v now_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o §_o 84._o n._n 3._o concern_v the_o archbishop_n obs_n 2_o 2_o lie_n concern_v those_o other_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a positive_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o only_a negation_n 2._o §._o 85._o n._n 2._o and_o refuration_n of_o new_a roman_a assertion_n and_o addition_n you_o may_v note_v concern_v they_o 1_o st_z in_o general_n that_o negative_n may_v be_v scripture-truth_n reveal_v therein_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o bishop_n bramhall_n grant_v 227._o grant_v reply_v to_o chalced_a p._n 227._o when_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o any_o affirmative_a and_o positive_a article_n be_v and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n may_v be_v as_o well_o negative_o as_o affirmative_o propose_v and_o see_v that_o the_o one_o necessary_o imply_v and_o infer_v the_o other_o as_o one_o be_v ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o so_o the_o negative_a article_n in_o the_o nicen_n or_o athanasian_n creed_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la creatus_fw-la a_o nullo_n genitus_fw-la non_fw-la tres_fw-la ●atres_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la factus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la non_fw-la conversione_n divinitatis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la aut_fw-la confusione_n substantiarum_fw-la are_z article_n of_o as_o necessary_a belief_n as_o the_o positives_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o they_o the_o same_o with_o pater_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la eternus_fw-la filius_fw-la genitus_fw-la filius_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la consistens_fw-la and_o they_o as_o much_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o negative_n as_o that_o deny_v the_o affirmative_a 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o negative_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o may_v find_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o affirmative_n and_o as_o new_a and_o positive_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a article_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v pretend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o negative_n as_o large_a and_o as_o particular_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a or_o tridentine_n be_v on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n that_o be_v bandy_v between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o these_o not_o only_o privative_o but_o positive_o opposite_a for_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n between_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a article_n where_o the_o negative_a imply_v and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o affirmative_a of_o its_o contrary_n as_o it_o be_v where_o the_o contrary_n be_v immediate_a and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_o put_v wherever_o the_o other_o deny_v as_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o substance_n he_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n in_o this_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o those_o that_o deny_v here_o something_o which_o other_o affirm_v in_o this_o must_v needs_o affirm_v something_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v and_o the_o negative_a may_v be_v as_o we_o please_v change_v into_o another_o positive_a and_o he_o who_o have_v before_o the_o positive_a shall_v have_v now_o the_o negative_a side_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v into_o any_o temporal_a purgatory_n affirm_v they_o to_o go_v into_o bliss_n or_o pain_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o affirm_v purgatory_n deny_v this_o so_o he_o that_o deny_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la hence_o he_o that_o have_v 39_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n whereof_o 30._o be_v in_o the_o expression_n negative_a 9_o positive_a have_v in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o one_o contrary_n be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n not_o few_o positive_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o he_o who_o have_v 39_o express_o positive_a and_o again_o he_o who_o have_v 39_o positive_a can_v but_o have_v 39_o negative_a also_o and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la only_o a_o negative_a confession_n argue_v a_o former_a contest_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o heresy_n be_v conversant_a in_o either_o and_o here_o also_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o church_n mere_o to_o exclude_v from_o or_o omit_v in_o her_o article_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n those_o point_n which_o another_o church_n define_v i._n e_o not_o to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o negative_n of_o they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o define_v one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o church_n do_v the_o other_o way_n for_o example_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n image_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_o invent_v or_o ground_v on_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o more_o just_o question_v in_o she_o not_o leave_v point_n in_o universals_z only_o and_o their_o former_a indifferency_n but_o new-stating_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o reform_a for_o their_o new-stating_a the_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a 3._o §._o 85._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v in_o their_o theological_a position_n to_o affirm_v les●_n and_o so_o to_o make_v few_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o some_o other_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o either_o such_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o additional_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 2._o or_o such_o as_o do_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v such_o additional_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v they_o for_o truth_n only_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o do_v prove_v or_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v so_o now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o late_a that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o make_v so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a definition_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o so_o also_o that_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o safe_a and_o modest_a in_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o credend_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v a_o tenent_n can_v err_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o former_a who_o deny_v as_o far_o and_o as_o peremptory_o every_o new_a point_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o these_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o no_o curiosity_n tyranny_n liableness_n to_o error_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o to_o transgress_v nor_o can_v plead_v any_o safety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n in_o their_o not_o err_v because_o not_o determine_v but_o do_v engage_v every_o whit_n as_o far_o in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o adversary_n do_v one_o in_o hold_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o hold_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o error_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o suspend_v not_o her_o judgement_n in_o those_o new_a point_n which_o the_o roman_a define_v nor_o deny_v they_o only_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o deny_v they_o as_o error_n and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n be_v declare_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n art_n 22._o work_n of_o supereorgation_n art_n 14._o public_a prayer_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n art_n 24._o deny_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n art_n 30._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o now_o he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o the_o

decree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o either_o a_o non-possible_o or_o a_o non-moral_o fallible_a certainty_n of_o these_o council_n or_o of_o their_o decree_n or_o definition_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 125.127_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o be_v right_o dispose_v to_o believe_v both_o concern_v council_n and_o their_o decree_n what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o superior_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o without_o and_o before_o which_o proposal_n he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_o certain_a but_o without_o peril_n to_o salvation_n ignorant_a suppose_v the_o common_a creed_n profess_a by_o he_o to_o contain_v all_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v both_z what_o council_n be_v lawful_o general_n and_o what_o such_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v chap._n x._o 15._o q._n last_o catholic_n pretend_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o christian_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v all_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a council_n where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a the_o question_n proceed_v whence_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a but_o then_o such_o writing_n for_o effect_v a_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o from_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n can_v never_o ground_v itself_o save_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n where_o also_o we_o can_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n infallible_a without_o make_v a_o circle_n §_o 120._o to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o itself_o infallible_a §_o 123._o 2._o that_o divine_a faith_n always_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o into_o some_o one_o wherein_o it_o ultimate_o rest_v without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o wheel_v about_o in_o a_o circile_fw-la §_o 129._o n._n 1_o §_o 132_o 143_o 144._o 3_o 4._o that_o such_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n §_o 164._o n._n 2._o 5_o 6._o but_o attainable_a without_o any_o extrinsical_a infallible_a introductive_a or_o proponent_a neither_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o enjoy_n a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v first_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o external_a proponent_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a §_o 127._o etc._n etc._n 7._o yet_o that_o there_o be_v those_o morally-certain_a ground_n producible_a for_o this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n besides_o christianity_n nor_o no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n in_o christianity_n can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 135._o 8._o that_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o morally-infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o all_o §_o 136._o but_o further_o that_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o necessary_n as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o which_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o clear_v to_o they_o they_o retain_v a_o firm_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o all_o man_n so_o evident_o reveal_v as_o church-infallibility_a be_v in_o many_o of_o which_o point_v those-others_a who_o believe_v only_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o miscarry_v §_o 140._o show_v from_o the_o precedent_n that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman-catholic_n resolution_n either_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o acquisite_a faith_n §_o 143._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n of_o promote_a their_o salvation_n lose_v by_o protestant_n in_o persist_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o reject_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o this_o query_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o several_a catholic_n do_v various_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unrestrained_a by_o any_o former_a church_n definition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o term_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v so_o distinct_o as_o not_o in_o something_o to_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o have_v purposely_o quote_v several_a catholic_n author_n of_o good_a note_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o remove_v from_o you_o all_o jealousy_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o new_a heterodox_n or_o former_o censure_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 120_o 15_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v further_o press_v 15._o q._n 15._o that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o moral_a infallibility_n can_v it_o perhaps_o be_v show_v for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o afford_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o catholic_n do_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o right_n and_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a or_o not_o possible_o fallible_a assurance_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n unless_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o her_o general_n council_n that_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o infallible_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n in_o part_n cular_a to_o be_v so_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o all_o other_o inferior_a council_n catholic_n grant_v may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n too_o without_o which_o catholic_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o if_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n also_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o posterity_n these_o council_n in_o gross_a for_o lawful_o general_n because_o this_o church-tradition_n be_v hold_v infallible_a it_o be_v ask_v again_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v so_o where_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-tradition_n be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v still_o urge_v whence_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o either_o in_o particular_a that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a such_o a_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o is-pretended_n or_o in_o general_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o text_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o again_o if_o we_o return_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o particular_a scripture_n or_o in_o general_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o here_o again_o i_o must_v make_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o former_a question_n return_v as_o unsatisfied_a by_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n whence_o i_o can_v prove_v its_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n infallible_a of_o which_o infallibility_n for_o i_o here_o to_o resume_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o former_a text_n will_v cast_v my_o reason_n into_o a_o vicious_a circle_n §_o 121_o but_o if_o i_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o be_v infallible_a from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n much_o dilate_v on_o by_o catholic_n writer_n as_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v their_o receive_n of_o